holy_a ghost_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 7._o among_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o thing_n in_o number_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o use_n may_v be_v either_o for_o information_n or_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n or_o terror_n first_o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a generation_n we_o may_v thence_o learn_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n condition_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o as_o his_o eternal_a delight_n more_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n then_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n never_o father_n love_v his_o son_n so_o as_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n yea_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a pro._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 30._o john_n 17._o 25._o philippian_n 2._o 6_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o the_o original_a of_o all_o fatherhood_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o father_n ever_o be_v yea_o the_o creed_n give_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o god_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o indeed_o proper_o none_o be_v a_o father_n but_o god_n other_o father_n that_o be_v call_v so_o have_v the_o name_n only_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v so_o imperfect_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o resemble_v he_o rather_o in_o that_o general_a that_o they_o do_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o beget_v thus_o for_o information_n 2._o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n and_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o understanding_n herein_o in_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o father_n name_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n pro._n 30_o 4._o yet_o we_o shall_v confident_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v mat._n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o glory_n christ_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 14._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n or_o else_o not_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2._o to_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o we_o may_v confident_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n see_v god_n be_v call_v his_o father_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o instruction_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o in_o 20._o he_o be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o always_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v reveal_v to_o we_o yea_o god_n the_o father_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o very_a use_n he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mention_v mat_n 17._o 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v that_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o but_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o so_o be_v frequent_o urge_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o these_o comfort_n will_v manifest_o follow_v to_o the_o believe_v christian_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o 3._o that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n all_o sort_n of_o grace_n needful_a for_o we_o as_o be_v from_o this_o doctrine_n gather_v john_n 1._o 14._o 18._o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o great_a gift_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v john_n 3._o 16._o &_o 17._o 2._o no_o believer_n shall_v perish_v 5._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o yea_o that_o our_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v 6._o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 7._o that_o god_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n even_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v beseech_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v love_v we_o with_o the_o love_n he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o warmth_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o love_n may_v be_v ever_o with_o we_o john_n 17._o 24._o 25._o last_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o consultation_n and_o rebellious_a project_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o also_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n he_o will_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n give_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v as_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infer_v psal_n 2._o &_o 110._o 1._o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n especial_o in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 4._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o thes_n â—_o 11._o 13._o god_n be_v our_o father_n four_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o an_o infuse_v into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o second_o by_o regeneration_n because_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o renew_v spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o three_o by_o adoption_n when_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o child_n gal._n 4_o 5._o 6._o four_a by_o resurrection_n because_o he_o give_v a_o glorious_a be_v to_o our_o body_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o dissolve_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o grant_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n when_o he_o restore_v our_o body_n to_o life_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o and_o this_o term_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o these_o work_n of_o god_n not_o unfit_o for_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n in_o nature_n for_o 1._o god_n give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a be_v make_v we_o a_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o as_o we_o call_v they_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o body_n from_o they_o so_o god_n be_v more_o fit_o call_v a_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o spirit_n
merciful_a bountiful_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v love_v itself_o mercy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o their_o goodness_n begin_v but_o yesterday_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o whereas_o god_n goodness_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 4._o because_o their_o goodness_n be_v mutable_a they_o may_v hate_v and_o loathe_v who_o they_o former_o love_v and_o pity_v vehement_o and_o they_o may_v love_v and_o pity_v such_o person_n as_o when_o they_o die_v may_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o where_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v comfort_n by_o they_o more_o whereas_o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o god_n do_v they_o can_v ransom_n the_o world_n nor_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o medicine_n the_o affliction_n of_o they_o they_o love_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a nor_o subdue_v those_o mighty_a enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n nor_o nourish_v soul_n nor_o give_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a goodness_n shall_v compel_v we_o 1._o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n to_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n show_v to_o we_o isaiah_n 63._o 7._o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v this_o use_n vehement_o use_v this_o form_n of_o exhortation_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 106._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o &_o 118._o 1_o &_o 1â—6_n 1._o and_o though_o world_n of_o carnal_a people_n can_v be_v inflame_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o matchless_a goodness_n of_o he_o yet_o israel_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o desire_n to_o magnify_v his_o praise_n as_o these_o place_n show_v neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v after_o a_o dull_a or_o sullen_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v study_v his_o praise_n herein_o and_o strive_v to_o seek_v out_o with_o delight_n the_o conception_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n psal_n 111._o â—_o â—_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n praise_n here_o be_v set_v out_o with_o affirmation_n and_o language_n above_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v do_v it_o abundant_o psal_n 145._o 7._o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 111._o 1._o our_o soul_n must_v bless_v he_o not_o our_o tongue_n only_o psal_n 103._o 1._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 104._o 33._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o praise_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 3â—_n 5._o and_o who_o can_v at_o once_o declare_v all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 2._o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o his_o praise_n one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_v mutual_o to_o heat_v our_o heart_n by_o daily_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 11._o 2._o god_n goodness_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v diverse_a way_n it_o have_v in_o it_o strong_a incitation_n to_o humiliation_n to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o new_a life_n it_o shall_v exceed_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o grievous_o transgress_v against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n towards_o us._n it_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v our_o very_a heart_n with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o fast_v joel._n 2._o 12._o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o as_o it_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o and_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o easy_a to_o come_v to_o and_o he_o free_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v multiply_v pardon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v all_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 6._o three_o it_o shall_v continual_o fire_v we_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2._o 12._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n all_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v we_o wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o god_n nature_n which_o shall_v kindle_v affection_n oh_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o might_n both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o daily_o as_o also_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o lose_v if_o it_o will_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n if_o such_o love_n mercie_n bounty_n grace_n and_o patience_n can_v allure_v we_o then_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n set_v out_o the_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n yea_o it_o show_v that_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o because_o all_o that_o can_v be_v amiable_a be_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o he_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o abash_v that_o any_o lover_n shall_v show_v more_o affection_n to_o a_o earthly_a creature_n than_o we_o show_v to_o god_n our_o mind_n shall_v still_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o we_o may_v find_v a_o horrible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o extreme_a dulness_n in_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n both_o by_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o judge_a ourselves_o for_o our_o defect_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o delight_n that_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o lord_n beseech_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n into_o his_o love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o psal_n 31._o 19_o 21._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 6._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v wonderful_o joy_v in_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n our_o very_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psalm_n 63._o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o we_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o shall_v we_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o favour_n presence_n and_o all_o his_o love_n token_n oh_o the_o tiding_n that_o god_n love_v we_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o indelible_a delight_n and_o admiration_n 5._o it_o shall_v full_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o estate_n even_o whole_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o good_a so_o love_v so_o pitiful_a so_o bountiful_a a_o nature_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o their_o abundant_a contentation_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a recourse_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v all_o needful_a good_a thing_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n psal_n 34._o 9_o &_o 13._o 6._o 6._o how_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v to_o that_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prefent_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o beauty_n face_n to_o face_n and_o enjoy_v that_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n immediate_o oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o do_v not_o even_o
spider_n of_o the_o ant_n we_o shall_v learn_v diligence_n and_o providence_n in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o provide_v for_o dearth_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o mountain_n rat_n we_o shall_v learn_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n to_o provide_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n almighty_a protection_n of_o the_o locust_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o spider_n that_o work_v even_o in_o king_n palace_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o either_o doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v hitherto_o have_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a creature_n as_o the_o angel_n some_o of_o they_o only_o bodily_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v a_o creature_n into_o who_o enter_v the_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a meeting_n in_o man_n for_o man_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o great_a universe_n he_o be_v the_o world_n abridge_v or_o the_o little_a world_n into_o who_o be_v enter_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n partly_o terrestrial_a partly_o celestial_a partly_o mortal_a partly_o immortal_a so_o as_o what_o god_n make_v a_o part_n in_o other_o creature_n he_o make_v perfect_a and_o joint_o together_o in_o man_n he_o have_v make_v spirit_n by_o themselves_o and_o body_n by_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n join_v together_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o world_n so_o now_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a man_n that_o do_v know_v curious_o all_o the_o room_n in_o other_o man_n palace_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o own_o dwell_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o create_v man_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v his_o body_n apart_o or_o his_o soul_n apart_o or_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n joint_o about_o the_o body_n of_o man_n god_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o bodily_a creature_n for_o 1_o whereas_o all_o other_o body_n be_v create_v only_o by_o say_v let_v they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v so_o god_n do_v take_v more_o special_a regard_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o do_v form_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o 2_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o since_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o the_o parent_n without_o the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n job_n 10._o 8._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o put_v life_n into_o we_o job_n 33._o 4._o we_o be_v creature_n now_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o david_n say_v he_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o womb_n psal_n 139._o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o he_o say_v there_o that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o book_n have_v write_v it_o down_o from_o eternity_n how_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v fashion_v every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o know_v the_o form_n of_o they_o will_v show_v a_o special_a glory_n of_o work_v in_o god_n our_o bone_n will_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o theâ—_n psal_n 35._o 10._o and_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o prou._n 20._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o clothe_v we_o with_o skin_n and_o fence_v we_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o form_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o form_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 33._o 15._o and_o the_o workmanship_n within_o man_n body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n only_o to_o himself_o to_o know_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v superfluous_a or_o idle_a but_o every_o part_n have_v his_o function_n and_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o do_v which_o function_n it_o exercise_v by_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o least_o thread_n or_o vein_n in_o a_o man_n body_n but_o it_o do_v some_o excellent_a office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o beauty_n and_o fairness_n excel_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o both_o his_o countenance_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v with_o more_o comeliness_n proportion_v and_o his_o colour_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o thus_o and_o much_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n 4_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o disposition_n to_o weariness_n or_o sickness_n or_o death_n which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o privilege_n man_n body_n have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n have_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n a_o soul_n that_o do_v her_o work_n in_o the_o body_n perfect_o and_o allow_v he_o such_o food_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a for_o vegetation_n and_o give_v man_n skill_n and_o care_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o body_n in_o time_n will_v have_v decline_v god_n will_v have_v prevent_v that_o by_o tranflate_v man_n to_o heaven_n without_o sickness_n and_o death_n 5._o language_n be_v a_o admirable_a endowment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o infinite_a variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o sound_n whence_o flow_v all_o conversation_n and_o delightful_a or_o profitable_a society_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o can_v perfect_o recount_v god_n have_v do_v wonderful_o for_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n angel_n himself_o by_o special_a inspiration_n and_o singular_a creation_n gen._n 2._o and_o never_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o be_v make_v of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a power_n our_o body_n may_v have_v earthly_a father_n but_o our_o spirit_n have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n heb._n 12._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o create_v and_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zacharie_n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act_v 17._o 2._o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o can_v discern_v thing_n by_o reason_v and_o inward_a discourse_n see_v thing_n by_o a_o light_n that_o be_v immaterial_a and_o with_o great_a variety_n contemplate_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o find_v out_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sense_n
shall_v take_v heed_n of_o reason_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o man_n to_o condition_n of_o less_o honour_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o damn_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n to_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 5._o our_o original_a from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o and_o when_o we_o converse_v and_o discourse_n with_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o job_n i_o also_o be_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n job_n 33._o 6._o as_o also_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a care_n for_o the_o clothing_n and_o pamper_v of_o our_o body_n of_o clay_n 6._o especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o creature_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n till_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n he_o do_v nothing_o that_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v he_o dishonour_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o see_v god_n make_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v we_o be_v his_o to_o command_v that_o make_v we_o our_o very_a countenance_n set_v so_o as_o to_o look_v upward_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o see_v and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o pray_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o glorify_v he_o psal_n 119._o 7â—_n second_o from_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n for_o humiliation_n unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v humble_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o dust_n earthly_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 47_o 48._o make_v of_o mire_n and_o clay_n job_n 13._o 12._o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o die_v they_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n earthly_a tabernacle_n job_n 4._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o destroy_v we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o potter_n to_o break_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n our_o breath_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n if_o our_o mouth_n and_o nose_n be_v stop_v we_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a carcase_n especial_o all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v to_o think_v how_o woeful_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o soul_n impurity_n and_o filthiness_n or_o the_o body_n deformity_n &_o disease_n or_o the_o misery_n invade_v just_o their_o outward_a condition_n with_o all_o the_o fearful_a loss_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o have_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n more_o especial_o the_o wicked_a have_v cause_n of_o grievous_a sorrow_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o woeful_a estate_n of_o degeneration_n have_v god_n and_o all_o creature_n against_o they_o and_o carrying_z about_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o such_o fearful_a danger_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n shall_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potter_n and_o be_v safe_a isaiah_n 45._o 9_o and_o the_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v if_o they_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o that_o make_v they_o know_v every_o part_n about_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n thought_n or_o lust_n but_o god_n see_v it_o and_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o he_o psal_n 139._o 12_o 13._o last_o there_o be_v great_a consolation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n for_o unto_o they_o will_v god_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a happiness_n all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o adam_n their_o right_a to_o god_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v they_o be_v again_o make_v like_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n colos_n 3._o 10._o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o adversary_n for_o god_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal_n 34._o 20._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o frailty_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n will_v pity_v they_o he_o know_v the_o mould_n they_o be_v make_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o 13._o 17._o isaiah_n 64._o 12._o and_o see_v god_n have_v make_v we_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v to_o help_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o isaiah_n 43._o 7._o and_o will_v not_o forget_v we_o isaiah_n 44._o 21._o the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o the_o redeemer_n faith_n look_v upon_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o title_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n second_o his_o incarnation_n wonder_v at_o both_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n three_o his_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n four_o his_o exaltation_n as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o break_v open_a these_o glorious_a mystery_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o be_v thus_o incarnate_a or_o thus_o humble_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o what_o right_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o interest_n in_o a_o redeemer_n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o may_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v infinite_o need_v some_o course_n to_o be_v take_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v the_o punishment_n either_o be_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o first_o for_o sin_n every_o man_n 1._o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o he_o be_v possess_v by_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v two_o way_n vile_o plague_v for_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v by_o his_o want_n of_o servant_n love_n to_o god_n awful_a fear_n of_o god_n confident_a trust_n in_o god_n affectionate_a delight_n in_o god_n shine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o his_o strange_a deficiency_n in_o his_o disposition_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v poison_v and_o infect_v with_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v rom._n 5._o 12._o all_o be_v so_o from_o the_o womb_n psal_n 51._o and_o this_o insection_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v by_o the_o very_a disorder_n of_o his_o natural_a appetite_n to_o food_n sleep_n procreation_n &_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o very_a sense_n his_o eye_n ready_a to_o wander_v after_o vanity_n psal_n 119._o if_o they_o be_v not_o guard_v and_o watch_v job_n 31._o 1._o and_o so_o his_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n &_o in_o his_o understanding_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o disability_n to_o think_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n &_o proneness_n to_o a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o evil_a &_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o may_v daily_o perceive_v a_o very_a vassalage_n to_o evil_a concupiscence_n give_v law_n of_o wickedness_n to_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 3._o
make_v sufficient_a payment_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v one_o hour_n than_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n into_o which_o many_o debtor_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o make_v full_a payment_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v so_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n abolish_v sin_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_a world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 8._o that_o many_o son_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v like_o seed_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o die_v it_o quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 24._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o like_a to_o divine_a seed_n fall_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o convert_v man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n by_o die_v for_o we_o have_v devour_v and_o even_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v us._n as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n so_o by_o wonderful_a art_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 14._o death_n as_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o us._n 3._o it_o shall_v marvellous_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o henceforth_o we_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n husband_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o spiritual_a eagle_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v feed_v hearty_o but_o spiritual_o upon_o it_o matth._n 24._o and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n present_v we_o still_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o 7._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a security_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 10._o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thus_o of_o the_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o die_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o he_o die_v 4._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 5._o when_o he_o die_v 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o answer_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v die_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o all_o other_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o mortal_a but_o here_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n die_v and_o withal_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a undertaker_n for_o we_o all_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v into_o this_o question_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o our_o heart_n answer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n suffer_v and_o die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o altogether_o impassable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n god_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o his_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v for_o else_o his_o death_n as_o a_o bare_a man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n firm_o unite_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v disunit_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v disunited_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o one_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n else_o if_o in_o death_n there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v christ_n have_v have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o
of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n joh._n 19_o 39_o mark_n 15._o 46._o but_o it_o be_v do_v without_o wash_v or_o embalm_v last_o it_o be_v note_v it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n burial_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o joseph_n make_v such_o haste_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v it_o show_v that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v work_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o they_o take_v up_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o use_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o providence_n to_o have_v all_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v whole_o attend_v unto_o god_n work_n in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o burial_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o body_n will_v not_o keep_v till_o after_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o can_v be_v prepare_v for_o burial_n before_o it_o begin_v for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v bury_v open_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o object_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fraud_n use_v about_o his_o burial_n and_o beside_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o their_o terror_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v suffer_v what_o can_v come_v of_o it_o for_o the_o three_o point_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o from_o the_o cost_n they_o be_v at_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v true_a disciple_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v not_o only_o at_o labour_n but_o at_o cost_n also_o in_o what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n live_v or_o dead_a if_o rich_a man_n must_v be_v at_o cost_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v they_o also_o do_v to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o further_a hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n god_n make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o comely_a and_o decent_a burial_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n though_o vain_a ostentation_n or_o idle_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o pure_a linen_n and_o with_o such_o costly_a spice_n it_o be_v 1._o to_o proclaim_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o lie_v among_o the_o carcase_n of_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n they_o tell_v the_o world_n hereby_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o man_n 2._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o they_o use_v thing_n of_o such_o sweet_a smell_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o signify_v how_o sweet_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v they_o be_v amiable_a even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o may_v in_o special_a signify_v that_o from_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o soul_n 4._o this_o cost_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o assure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o bestow_v that_o cost_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o body_n that_o shall_v live_v again_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o cost_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o embalm_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o near_o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o three_o day_n to_o anoint_v he_o after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o but_o he_o be_v rifen_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n this_o embalm_v be_v not_o perform_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n body_n need_v no_o embalm_v because_o it_o can_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o that_o this_o incorruption_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o skill_n or_o medicine_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o all_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n bury_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o country_n or_o place_n where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v offence_n by_o cross_v such_o custom_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v such_o usage_n as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o burial_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n prevail_v and_o good_a man_n observe_v it_o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o may_v add_v further_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o fashion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o any_o indignity_n or_o vile_a usage_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o can_v rise_v though_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o adjunct_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o burial_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v flee_v which_o also_o be_v do_v the_o better_a to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o triumph_n that_o can_v make_v such_o weak_a one_o strong_a and_o brave_a the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o set_v weak_a woman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v not_o back_o for_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o evening_n before_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o rise_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n matth._n 28._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o burial_n his_o adversary_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v watch_v lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n pilate_n grant_v they_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o they_o set_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o beside_o seal_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v no_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n now_o of_o all_o this_o four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n answ_n that_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answ_n 1._o because_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n especial_o the_o make_n of_o man_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o christ_n have_v finish_v our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n 2._o that_o this_o rest_v of_o his_o on_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o
earth_n but_o to_o assume_v earth_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o too_o consider_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o malediction_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n and_o express_v in_o that_o sentence_n thou_o be_v earth_n and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o that_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o brier_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o descend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o adam_n make_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v she_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o this_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n in_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accurse_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o mortality_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o thorn_n and_o brier_n to_o afflict_v and_o seratch_v and_o pain_n his_o most_o bless_a nature_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n such_o as_o come_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o sin_n such_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o body_n thirst_n hunger_n poverty_n and_o beside_o our_o infirmity_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o descend_v into_o that_o infernum_fw-la the_o father_n call_v infernum_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la for_o though_o he_o die_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o live_v always_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o goal_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v be_v reckon_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o be_v christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n seem_v clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n as_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v by_o some_o interpreter_n conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v rom._n 10._o 7._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o though_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o place_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o hades_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o divine_n make_v it_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v never_o say_v to_o descend_v any_o whither_o but_o into_o hell_n or_o hades_n 2._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hades_n when_o by_o death_n he_o go_v among_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o descend_v when_o he_o go_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o he_o descend_v not_o only_o into_o the_o infernum_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la but_o into_o the_o infernum_fw-la mortis_fw-la also_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n because_o he_o be_v detain_v so_o long_o among_o the_o dead_a keep_v down_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o descend_v then_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o say_v his_o abasement_n be_v very_o great_a in_o this_o condition_n because_o both_o his_o friend_n think_v all_o be_v lose_v in_o he_o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 16._o 10._o and_o his_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o as_o conquer_v and_o call_v he_o deceiver_n matth._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 23._o 43._o see_v what_o god_n say_v dan._n 9_o 26._o and_o death_n hold_v he_o down_o as_o his_o prisoner_n rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o job_n 17._o 12_o 13._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v glorious_a in_o this_o estate_n both_o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o his_o body_n enjoy_v incorruption_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o know_v to_o man_n therefore_o some_o divine_n call_v this_o a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v partly_o glorious_a and_o partly_o ignominious_a and_o his_o detention_n in_o the_o grave_n answer_v fit_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o as_o resurrection_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n and_o crucify_a so_o a_o scension_n answer_v to_o his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o session_n article_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n because_o though_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a local_o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n penetrate_v into_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o operative_a descension_n the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v even_o among_o the_o damn_a angel_n to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n 4._o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o effectual_a epitome_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o his_o passion_n describe_v before_o with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o unexpressablenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o that_o insert_v the_o word_n into_o the_o creed_n will_v say_v he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o or_o to_o find_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o desended_a into_o a_o very_a abissus_fw-la or_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n not_o to_o be_v sound_v by_o any_o mortal_a heart_n this_o sense_n be_v take_v too_o by_o some_o divine_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n with_o submission_n to_o information_n of_o better_a judgement_n if_o one_o particular_a sense_n must_v be_v take_v to_o i_o best_a like_o this_o thus_o of_o his_o descension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o sheol_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o his_o burial_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o first_o i_o have_v quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o where_o the_o translator_n themselves_o render_v the_o word_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o grave_n so_o jacob_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 42._o 38._o and_o beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o have_v this_o article_n in_o leave_v out_o bury_v and_o put_v in_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o word_n bury_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o two_o sense_n first_o in_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o between_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n and_o our_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n though_o the_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n for_o his_o very_a soul_n herein_o endure_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n in_o death_n though_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n yet_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o change_n from_o that_o be_v we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o make_v a_o not_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o make_v something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o what_o be_v mutability_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o while_o it_o change_v any_o thing_n into_o another_o fashion_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o
privation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o for_o first_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o divorce_n make_v between_o that_o couple_n that_o have_v live_v so_o love_o together_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o second_o the_o 〈…〉_z part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v see_v hear_v breaâ—â—â—ng_a speak_a and_o the_o like_a all_o cease_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n three_o all_o outward_a operation_n do_v cease_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v and_o now_o can_v work_v no_o long_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o do_v work_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n a_o most_o earnest_a longing_n yet_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o body_n resume_v the_o soul_n depart_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n still_o though_o not_o in_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o in_o natural_a affection_n so_o as_o it_o enjoy_v no_o happiness_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o though_o they_o rest_v say_v one_o à _fw-fr labour_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v à _fw-fr clamoro_fw-la and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o molest_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o what_o will_v more_o delight_v they_o viz._n their_o body_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n second_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o as_o our_o furetie_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v those_o they_o hellish_a sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o luffer_v for_o ever_o his_o descension_n be_v his_o projection_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o ingression_n into_o most_o unspeakable_a strait_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o way_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v express_o utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 86._o 13._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 69._o 3._o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o david_n mean_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psalm_n 16._o act_n 2._o and_o thus_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a thus_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o lamentable_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26_o 38._o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o article_n fit_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o have_v reckon_v before_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n it_o seem_v he_o first_o reckon_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o inform_v we_o again_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o abase_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v we_o how_o great_a that_o surpass_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v that_o can_v be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v thus_o abase_v 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n humility_n and_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o matchless_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n fall_v low_a and_o descend_v in_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n have_v descend_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o shall_v destroy_v our_o pride_n and_o those_o high_a thought_n in_o we_o that_o hinder_v true_a lowliness_n of_o heart_n phil._n 2._o matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o for_o patience_n what_o can_v we_o suffer_v that_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o all_o those_o sense_n such_o unworthy_a creature_n be_v we_o as_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v with_o we_o we_o can_v descend_v low_a than_o we_o be_v or_o deserve_v to_o be_v and_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v our_o saviour_n from_o this_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o our_o sake_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v through_o unbelief_n or_o despair_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o whatsoever_o distress_n we_o do_v or_o can_v fall_v into_o 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o his_o descension_n be_v our_o ascension_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v endure_v unspeakable_a sorrow_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o five_o article_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 8._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o describe_v the_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n make_v glorious_a and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v entertain_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o three_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o before_o i_o handle_v these_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v consider_v of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o what_o in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o what_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v simple_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immutable_a can_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o glory_n or_o essence_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o that_o two_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o glorification_n or_o susception_n of_o most_o excel_a gift_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n christ_n put_v off_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o negative_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v rescue_v from_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n become_v incorruptible_a immortal_a impatible_a and_o be_v make_v to_o shine_v with_o all_o purity_n strength_n agility_n and_o brightness_n as_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o his_o soul_n receive_v all_o knowledge_n can_v befall_v a_o nature_n even_o the_o knowledge_n perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o virtue_n and_o gift_n in_o their_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o glorify_a creature_n above_o all_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v such_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o for_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o empty_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o it_o glorify_v not_o deify_v for_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a thing_n equal_a that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o hold_v the_o difference_n between_o
his_o abasement_n be_v now_o judge_v and_o plague_v with_o this_o fearful_a preterition_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o vouch_v safe_a they_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o let_v they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n any_o more_o till_o they_o see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n as_o he_o threaten_v before_o he_o die_v matt._n 26._o 64._o joh._n 14._o 19_o 2._o he_o appear_v in_o the_o affirmative_a unto_o his_o own_o even_o to_o witness_n god_n have_v choose_v of_o purpose_n act._n 10._o 41._o and_o it_o be_v a_o charitable_a tradition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o all_o those_o that_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v godly_a person_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n alone_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_n 16._o 9_o joh._n 20._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o that_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n or_o violence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v lift_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o this_o apparition_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o let_v marie_n touch_v he_o but_o use_v these_o word_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o â—ay_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o thomas_n to_o touch_v he_o joh._n 20._o 17._o 27._o for_o answer_v of_o this_o doubt_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o message_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o will_v have_v she_o leave_v that_o ceremony_n and_o speedy_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o brethren_n yea_o he_o rather_o incourage_v she_o to_o it_o at_o another_o time_n for_o in_o say_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o she_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o entertain_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o shall_v not_o yet_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o withal_o he_o intimate_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n she_o may_v embrace_v he_o without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n after_o that_o way_n of_o touch_v of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o she_o than_o this_o way_n be_v viz._n she_o may_v doc_fw-fr it_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o marry_o and_o the_o other_o marry_o as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28._o 9_o 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emnus_n in_o this_o apparition_n be_v diverse_a question_n as_o first_o who_o these_o disciple_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o some_o think_v that_o clâ—ophas_n be_v a_o inhabitant_n at_o emaus_n and_o that_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v be_v saint_n luke_n himself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o name_n who_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n john_n do_v often_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o story_n but_o all_o this_o be_v conjectural_a and_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v second_o a_o question_n be_v move_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o go_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n be_v it_o because_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v invisible_a such_o as_o mortal_a eye_n can_v not_o know_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o another_o shape_n and_o metamorphose_v himself_o but_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v sound_a for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o apparition_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v suffer_v a_o metamorphosis_n and_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o true_a body_n it_o be_v second_o some_o think_v it_o come_v from_o the_o habit_n and_o kind_n of_o raiment_n he_o appear_v in_o as_o here_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o traveller_n and_o to_o mary_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o gardener_n but_o yet_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o suffice_v three_o therefore_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o reason_n &_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v upon_o their_o sight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o marry_o and_o that_o christ_n scarce_o ever_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o after_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o a_o time_n they_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o know_v he_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v safe_o assign_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v for_o though_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o perfect_a glory_n be_v restrain_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n yet_o he_o carry_v about_o a_o true_a glorify_a body_n which_o be_v so_o much_o alter_v in_o quality_n though_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v about_o his_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thereby_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o withdraw_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o become_v so_o soon_o invisible_a to_o they_o may_v arise_v from_o something_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o agility_n as_o it_o can_v remove_v itself_o in_o a_o instant_n out_o of_o sight_n the_o four_o apparition_n be_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o luke_n 24._o 34._o note_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o that_o verse_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o not_o by_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emaus_n the_o last_o apparition_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o doubt_n be_v here_o how_o christ_n can_v get_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v some_o think_v he_o may_v by_o his_o power_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o give_v way_n to_o he_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o sudden_o shut_v again_o or_o else_o that_o he_o that_o can_v thicken_v the_o water_n to_o make_v it_o carry_v he_o when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n can_v rarisie_n and_o make_v thin_a and_o soft_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o go_v through_o it_o but_o what_o need_v these_o guess_n that_o he_o go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o believe_v how_o he_o go_v in_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v this_o help_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o door_n be_v no_o more_o say_v in_o the_o text_n than_o that_o the_o door_n give_v place_n beside_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o his_o body_n can_v penetrate_v through_o a_o door_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o how_o can_v he_o confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o they_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o not_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o this_o apparition_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v as_o first_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o evening_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o day_n now_o spend_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n and_o so_o must_v we_o reckon_v our_o sabbath_n second_o in_o this_o apparition_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v
of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a when_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n he_o shall_v destroy_v that_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n rev._n 16._o 14._o 16._o and_o 17._o 17._o the_o six_o sign_n be_v a_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o i_o reckon_v as_o a_o sign_n because_o i_o see_v all_o sort_n of_o writer_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o because_o the_o sin_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o because_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o sin_n shall_v reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n second_o because_o man_n shall_v grow_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n abominable_a in_o sin_v so_o as_o to_o overpass_a the_o formet_fw-la time_n in_o the_o unheard_a excess_n in_o sin_v three_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o this_o sign_n i_o think_v belong_v to_o this_o age_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v grow_v general_o so_o monstrous_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n beside_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n catalogue_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o provoke_v the_o judge_n and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o sure_a his_o come_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v but_o he_o will_v hasten_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n the_o seven_o sign_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o when_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n the_o last_o sign_n i_o take_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o his_o come_n and_o that_o will_v be_v some_o fearful_a alteration_n in_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o what_o these_o will_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o the_o noise_n of_o seven_o thunder_n that_o be_v utter_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o utter_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o keep_v unknown_a from_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o church_n too_o rev._n 10._o 5._o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o sign_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o sign_n join_v with_o his_o set_n out_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v be_v unknown_a and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o rehearse_v the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n see_v they_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o wail_a and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o behold_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o some_o divine_n make_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n belong_v to_o christ_n come_n forth_o to_o judgement_n but_o that_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o there_o must_v dwell_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v open_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o here_o four_o thing_n be_v orderly_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 4._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n concern_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o preparation_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o judge_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o commission_n or_o singular_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o this_o commission_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o judgement_n as_o we_o see_v be_v do_v by_o earthly_a judge_n 2._o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o unsearchable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o glory_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o 3._o the_o attendance_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n wait_v upon_o he_o jude_n 15._o dan._n 7._o 10._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 31._o 4._o the_o erect_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a throne_n wherein_o he_o will_v sit_v as_o judge_n which_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n which_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o estate_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o majesty_n to_o their_o people_n which_o throne_n will_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o before_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o all_o earthly_a throne_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o dan._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v what_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o daniel_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n dun._n 7._o 9_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o preparation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judge_v have_v likewise_o four_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n be_v three_o way_n summon_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cite_v man_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n henoch_n begin_v before_o the_o flood_n jude_n 15._o and_o other_o follow_v in_o every_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o age_n under_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o last_o summons_n be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o shout_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n this_o cry_n or_o summons_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v sit_v shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o that_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o bring_v those_o man_n to_o judgement_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n 2._o the_o resurtection_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n for_o upon_o this_o voice_n all_o dead_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n &_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n wherein_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we rev._n 20._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v
just_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v full_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 41._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o reprobation_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o three_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 44._o four_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o apology_n vers_fw-la 45._o in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o note_v diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o title_n of_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 34_o 40._o i_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n even_o at_o the_o tribunal_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n yet_o they_o can_v true_o love_v he_o or_o esteem_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o natural_a hatred_n of_o christ_n will_v continue_v upon_o they_o even_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v depart_v you_o from_o i_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fearful_a punishment_n if_o wicked_a man_n do_v suffer_v no_o more_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o to_o live_v without_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o live_v without_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o herein_o note_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o shall_v never_o more_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o true_a christian_a woe_n to_o hypocrite_n at_o that_o day_n though_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o think_v what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depart_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o curse_v it_o show_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o curse_a creature_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n nor_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o earthly_a possession_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n know_v he_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o will_v he_o be_v dismay_v oh_o what_o senselessness_n have_v bewitch_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v that_o strive_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_a poena_n damni_fw-la not_o poena_n sensus_fw-la in_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n but_o only_a loss_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n never_o purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n intend_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o mankind_n though_o not_o unto_o devil_n 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v devil_n such_o as_o love_v wicked_a company_n in_o this_o life_n may_v here_o see_v what_o companion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o refrain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o bear_v of_o fruit_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n 2._o all_o religion_n be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o innocent_a in_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v think_v very_o they_o never_o see_v christ_n naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o member_n they_o do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o remember_v the_o good_a they_o do_v and_o forget_v the_o evil_a they_o can_v remember_v their_o prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 22._o but_o forget_v all_o their_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o the_o like_a no_o ma_fw-fr cruel_a if_o they_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o before_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n we_o learn_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o they_o christ_n reckon_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o punish_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o not_o only_o injury_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v and_o succour_v and_o relieve_n of_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o execution_n follow_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o thing_n belong_v 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o detrusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 4._o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sentence_n end_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v possess_v of_o four_o incomparable_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o as_o never_o man_n see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o preferment_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o to_o see_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o glory_n so_o much_o affect_v man_n what_o be_v that_o eternal_a sight_n when_o man_n that_o once_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v behold_v most_o perfect_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o stir_v admiration_n all_o those_o beauty_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v their_o countenance_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n then_o shall_v their_o very_a body_n be_v like_a spirit_n able_a to_o pass_v whither_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n then_o shall_v they_o possess_v health_n without_o all_o infirmity_n or_o power_n to_o feel_v pain_n or_o defect_n nor_o sorrow_n sickness_n or_o weakness_n shall_v any_o more_o assail_v they_o but_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o knowledge_n be_v make_v perfect_a here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o celestial_a light_n of_o knowledge_n here_o we_o be_v grope_a in_o the_o dark_a to_o find_v out_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o god_n who_o be_v whole_a truth_n itself_o shall_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o light_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_o glorious_a in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o impotency_n be_v remove_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o most_o glorious_a society_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o just_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n which_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o comfortable_a all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n
4._o 11._o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o effect_n final_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o god_n spirit_n that_o daily_o incourage_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o right_n in_o these_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o can_v by_o these_o sign_n 3_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n shall_v wonderful_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n john_n 6._o 29._o rom._n 12._o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o aug._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v only_o upon_o his_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o abraham_n or_o david_n or_o the_o like_a eminent_a man_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n tit._n 1._o 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a gift_n a_o gift_n which_o do_v wonderful_o enrich_v a_o christian_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v we_o to_o excel_v beast_n so_o do_v faith_n make_v we_o excel_v man_n and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o singular_a effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o faith_n have_v be_v either_o extraordinary_a in_o some_o man_n or_o ordinary_a in_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o have_v do_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o some_o man_n as_o it_o have_v carry_v some_o man_n to_o heaven_n alive_a without_o die_v as_o henoch_n &_o elias_n heb._n 11._o 5._o some_o man_n that_o have_v it_o can_v have_v remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v miraculous_o heal_v disease_n and_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o because_o these_o effect_n be_v cease_v i_o pass_v from_o they_o and_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o every_o believer_n and_o these_o i_o call_v ordinary_a effect_n not_o to_o abase_v their_o singular_a glory_n but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o former_a effect_n great_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o faith_n work_v either_o to_o the_o christian_n himself_o or_o to_o other_o to_o himself_o it_o bring_v and_o procure_v admirable_a thing_n for_o 1._o it_o justify_v he_o rom._n 3._o it_o make_v he_o as_o righteous_a as_o ever_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o it_o clothes_n a_o man_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o ingraff_v the_o believer_n into_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o it_o procure_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v we_o great_a person_n then_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o great_a blood_n among_o man_n john_n 1._o 12._o 4._o it_o bring_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 5._o it_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o assure_v to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n it_o obtain_v many_o and_o matchless_a suit_n in_o god_n court_n mark_n 11._o 24._o eph._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 6._o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n whereas_o without_o it_o our_o best_a work_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 7._o it_o obtain_v the_o great_a and_o best_a reputation_n it_o breed_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 8._o it_o be_v our_o life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v our_o life_n partly_o as_o it_o establish_v upon_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n by_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o partly_o as_o it_o feed_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o sovereign_a nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6._o and_o partly_o as_o it_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o become_v bless_v to_o we_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o give_v we_o interest_n to_o god_n promise_n that_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o in_o outward_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o as_o by_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o so_o as_o our_o faith_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 9_o it_o obtain_v many_o and_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v serious_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o christian_n as_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o sometime_o be_v like_o fiery_a dart_n doubt_n and_o fear_n sense_n of_o daily_a sin_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n the_o many_o chastisement_n of_o god_n false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o perfidiousness_n of_o false_a brethren_n impurity_n in_o sin_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fewness_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o professor_n the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n the_o delay_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o faith_n make_v we_o daily_o against_o all_o these_o more_o than_o conqueror_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o faith_n procure_v more_o for_o we_o then_o reason_n can_v cypr._n reach_v to_o eph._n 3._o 19_o 20._o beside_o these_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o believer_n himself_o it_o work_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n for_o other_o for_o it_o bring_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o believe_a parent_n make_v their_o seed_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o gen._n 17._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o believer_n procure_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n many_o time_n for_o other_o and_o beside_o many_o time_n it_o keep_v of_o grievous_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o believer_n live_v last_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a consolation_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 14._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 29._o thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o the_o 4._o true_a believer_n so_o it_o import_v extreme_a terror_n and_o misery_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v no_o christian_n for_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v believer_n to_o show_v that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o right_a belief_n of_o these_o article_n man_n hold_v their_o christendom_n beside_o till_o faith_n come_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o spiritual_a prison_n charge_v with_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v debt_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o pay_v gal._n 3._o 22._o and_o further_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o all_o he_o do_v be_v sin_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a this_o unbelief_n will_v be_v his_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o world_n of_o man_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o mark_v 16._o yea_o there_o be_v matter_n also_o of_o humiliation_n unto_o many_o true_a believer_n for_o not_o look_v better_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o godly_a
legal_a threaten_n have_v in_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o they_o the_o condiâ—ion_n of_o repentance_n annex_v the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ninivites_fw-la god_n destroy_v they_o not_o yet_o without_o change_n in_o his_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a will_n and_o for_o hezekiah_n he_o must_v die_v if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n fifteen_o year_n must_v be_v add_v now_o this_o threaten_v of_o death_n be_v a_o threaten_v of_o trial_n and_o contain_v true_a ground_n of_o it_o in_o natural_a cause_n show_v neither_o dissimulation_n nor_o mutation_n in_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a that_o he_o only_o be_v immutable_a be_v easy_o prove_v for_o that_o place_n psal_n 102._o 27._o say_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o all_o perish_v and_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n god_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o some_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v immutable_a nature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o god_n immutability_n may_v serve_v use_v 1._o for_o humiliation_n and_o so_o first_o to_o image-monger_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n resemble_v by_o picture_n what_o do_v they_o less_o than_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o mutable_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o second_o for_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v humble_v the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o think_v how_o glorious_a god_n be_v for_o immutability_n and_o yet_o we_o so_o mutable_a as_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o which_o mutability_n as_o it_o fearful_o appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o break_v out_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n what_o fearful_a change_n do_v many_o man_n make_v in_o religion_n read_v of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o the_o christian_n galat._n 1._o 6._o &_o 3._o 1._o three_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v and_o threaten_v shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o god_n can_v change_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v as_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o patience_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o this_o life_n god_n only_o be_v immutable_a we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o alteration_n second_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n glory_n here_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v only_o eternal_a immortal_a and_o immutable_a 1._o timoth._n 1._o 17._o three_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n in_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a such_o as_o can_v be_v alter_v whatsoever_o befall_v we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o such_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o faith_n hope_n charity_n promise_n and_o good_a work_n 3._o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o refresh_v all_o godly_a christian_n it_o shall_v give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o all_o god_n promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v as_o these_o place_n express_o show_v num._n 23._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o wherein_o god_n willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o us._n 2._o because_o hereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o salvation_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 3._o because_o hereby_o god_n himself_o will_v assure_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v with_o temporal_a misery_n though_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n reason_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o and_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v 4._o because_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v immutable_a too_o for_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o glory_n be_v attribute_v and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v one._n first_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a some_o essence_n have_v be_v only_o and_o not_o life_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o these_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o god_n some_o essence_n have_v life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o bodily_a life_n as_o tree_n beast_n fowl_n and_o among_o these_o god_n essence_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n have_v a_o mix_a life_n partly_o bodily_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o such_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n who_o consist_v and_o live_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o find_v out_o god_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o only_o among_o mind_n there_o be_v essence_n that_o be_v only_o mental_a and_o immaterial_a but_o yet_o compound_v though_o not_o of_o part_n yet_o of_o power_n and_o act_n as_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o act_n that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o power_n they_o be_v in_o possibility_n still_o for_o diverse_a thing_n may_v befall_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o possibility_n be_v finite_a too_o god_n be_v then_o high_a than_o these_o god_n then_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n humane_a or_o angelical_a unto_o which_o essence_n of_o his_o if_o we_o add_v the_o former_a attribute_n we_o do_v full_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o creature_n thus_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n infinite_a immutable_a in_o life_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v god_n a_o spirit_n than_o these_o use_v will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v nothing_o bodily_a or_o terrene_a concern_v use_v god_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v of_o he_o any_o bodily_a form_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n 2._o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v to_o check_v and_o curb_v that_o natural_a desire_n in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o have_v god_n visible_a we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o secret_a rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v often_o after_o a_o close_a manner_n unquiet_a and_o discontent_a because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v our_o god_n we_o serve_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a and_o altogether_o imperceptible_a by_o any_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a god_n if_o sense_n may_v perceive_v he_o 3._o since_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o glory_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o mind_n also_o and_o so_o of_o more_o excellent_a essence_n then_o mere_a body_n be_v 4._o we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o spirit_n that_o agree_v best_a to_o god_n nature_n john_n 4._o 24._o last_o we_o shall_v therefore_o most_o seek_v such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o spirit_n the_o treasure_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o more_o proper_o commend_v we_o to_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o know_v about_o god_n essence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n have_v it_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v affirm_v too_o though_o not_o so_o express_o for_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o in_o god_n import_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n one_o by_o aggregation_n or_o consent_n or_o kind_n or_o sort_n but_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n by_o aggregation_n a_o whole_a hear_v of_o cattle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o consent_n many_o friend_n be_v one_o by_o kind_a man_n and_o beast_n be_v one_o for_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n by_o sort_n all_o man_n be_v one_o because_o
from_o he_o 2._o god_n renew_v our_o nature_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o nature_n for_o be_v regenerate_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v to_o live_v god_n nature_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o beside_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o 27._o 3._o god_n give_v we_o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v our_o father_n for_o first_o he_o find_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o and_o teach_v isaiah_n 54._o 13._o and_o attendance_n not_o only_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o look_v to_o we_o psal_n 34._o heb._n 1._o but_o himself_o also_o carry_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o any_o thing_n ail_v we_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o &_o 46._o 4._o second_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o father_n do_v for_o their_o child_n psal_n 89._o 28._o &_o 31._o 19_o and_o appoint_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o we_o be_v of_o full_a year_n rome_n 8._o 16._o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o faith_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o themselves_o such_o sign_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mighty_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n into_o their_o soul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o rom._n 9_o 8._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o believer_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o happiness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 56._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 4._o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o abhor_v counterfeit_v and_o dissimulation_n their_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o 5._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o 6._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a with_o affection_n and_o confidence_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v god_n child_n many_o lesson_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o daily_o so_o to_o call_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o first_o thing_n a_o child_n speak_v in_o nature_n usual_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n till_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o effectual_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o both_o know_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v full_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o beside_o he_o daily_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v he_o neglect_v we_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v as_o child_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 26._o 32._o 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o do_v our_o work_n so_o as_o other_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 16._o live_a 〈◊〉_d â—as_v we_o shame_v not_o our_o father_n house_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v striâ—â—â—â—_n be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o nature_n and_o carriage_n and_o so_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o mercy_n mat._n 5._o 45._o 48._o in_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v unto_o prayer_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o he_o to_o make_v our_o moan_n in_o all_o our_o want_n but_o withal_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o prayer_n first_o that_o we_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n and_o affectation_n of_o length_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n that_o need_v not_o vain_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n the_o word_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v humble_a and_o earnest_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o point_n but_o not_o tedious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o 7._o 8._o second_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v because_o we_o ask_v of_o a_o father_n if_o earthly_a father_n can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n what_o will_v the_o heavenly_a father_n deny_v to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 7._o 16._o yea_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o we_o with_o his_o terror_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n stick_v fast_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o always_o keep_v this_o in_o our_o plead_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o strait_n mention_v isaiah_n 64._o 8._o 4._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v then_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n see_v we_o endure_v correction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n who_o many_o time_n correct_v we_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o never_o correct_v we_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o son_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o correct_v we_o heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o 10._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o nothing_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o then_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n jer._n 31_o 18._o luke_n 15._o 18._o 8._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v sort_v ourselves_o with_o his_o child_n and_o avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o unequal_a yoke_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v as_o like_v the_o devil_n as_o ever_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n john_n 8._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6._o 14_o 18._o 9_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o welldoing_a rest_n in_o his_o praise_n as_o be_v our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a a_o child_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6._o 1._o 4._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n have_v so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 23._o 9_o 12._o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o heavenly_a father_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 6._o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o many_o consolation_n arise_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3._o 17._o 2._o though_o he_o shall_v correct_v we_o yet_o he_o
bodily_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o infallible_a reason_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o purity_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n admirable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o philosophical_o or_o theological_o philosophical_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o decay_n alteration_n and_o motion_n a_o place_n that_o suffer_v not_o from_o without_o itself_o any_o thing_n of_o natural_a grievance_n or_o violence_n or_o annoyance_n a_o place_n above_o all_o place_n large_a and_o ample_a as_o contain_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o circumference_n of_o it_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o consider_v theological_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o mirror_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o paul_n himself_o that_o be_v there_o yet_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mortal_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n after_o it_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o lightsome_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a unapproachable_a i_o say_v to_o we_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v light_a above_o all_o that_o light_n the_o sun_n or_o moon_n can_v give_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n nor_o moon_n which_o shine_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a kind_n than_o this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o we_o as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o see_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n that_o be_v always_o flourish_a and_o shine_v without_o any_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o flow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a glory_n a_o create_a light_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n enlighten_v revel_v 21._o 11._o 23._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o unspeakable_a refresh_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n can_v so_o please_v how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o evil_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o may_v content_v the_o glorify_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o no_o unclean_a person_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o revel_v 21._o 11._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n as_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a house_n of_o residence_n must_v needs_o almost_o infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o can_v fade_v or_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o golden_a and_o precious_a foundation_n revel_v 21._o other_o city_n will_v decay_v because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o man_n and_o of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o this_o city_n can_v never_o decay_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o immediate_o and_o make_v it_o incorruptible_a to_o conclude_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o surpass_a glory_n see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v search_v out_o and_o they_o can_v serve_v but_o to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v some_o question_n will_v be_v brief_o resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v or_o no_o or_o be_v it_o eternal_a with_o god_n quest._n answ_n it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v as_o say_v express_o heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o answ_n creator_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n quest._n 2._o where_o be_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o their_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o think_v it_o be_v every_o where_o answ_n for_o then_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 3._o why_o do_v god_n build_v and_o make_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o need_v no_o such_o place_n be_v immense_a and_o these_o heaven_n can_v answ_n contain_v he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n without_o and_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o he_o make_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o special_a manner_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o as_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o abase_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o desire_v after_o this_o glorious_a place_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o senselessnes_n and_o madness_n that_o prefer_v a_o earthly_a muddewall_n cottage_n before_o such_o a_o princely_a or_o rather_o divine_a palace_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o earthly_a place_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n sorrow_n disgrace_n darkness_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n after_o a_o place_n so_o wonderful_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o replenish_v with_o all_o good_a oh_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v that_o labour_n &_o care_n day_n and_o night_n to_o repair_v these_o glassy_a or_o mud-walled_n tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o matchless_a triumph_a place_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o place_n of_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n so_o happy_a so_o last_v so_o amiable_a yea_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o give_v he_o for_o the_o very_a comfort_n with_o which_o he_o have_v refresh_v we_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ourselves_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v exceed_o transform_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o desire_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o place_n heaven_n be_v 1._o by_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a even_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unclean_a person_n to_o live_v in_o revel_v 21._o 8._o 2._o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o righteousness_n that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 3._o by_o study_v the_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o assurance_n whatsoever_o 4._o by_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n after_o heaven_n remember_v it_o above_o all_o delight_n our_o mind_n daily_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o our_o
body_n be_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v savour_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n â—_o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 5._o by_o a_o voluntary_a forsake_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v content_a to_o find_v here_o but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 6._o by_o invincible_a patience_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o life_n here_o not_o weary_v with_o affliction_n consider_v this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n not_o dismay_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o satan_n nor_o perplex_v with_o any_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v undefiled_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n 2._o corinthian_n 5_o 1._o 2._o 7._o by_o our_o diligent_a labour_n to_o carry_v our_o treasure_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o best_a house_n and_o the_o only_a sâ—fe_n place_n where_o neither_o rust_n no_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v what_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n be_v safe_a keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o heaven_n as_o account_v it_o the_o best_a treasure_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o mat_n 6._o 20._o thus_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o leave_v that_o invisible_a world_n we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o upper_a world_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n when_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n yea_o god_n all_o which_o show_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v and_o of_o great_a excellency_n 2._o by_o the_o substance_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o therefore_o pure_a than_o any_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o sense_n can_v discern_v they_o for_o though_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a yet_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o physical_a composition_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o have_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o they_o call_v metaphysical_a for_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n or_o act_n and_o power_n 3_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o he_o seat_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o he_o make_v they_o to_o live_v about_o himself_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n always_o before_o his_o face_n they_o be_v creature_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o by_o the_o number_n he_o make_v of_o they_o daniel_n say_v he_o see_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v not_o more_o than_o god_n can_v number_v and_o the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o propagation_n 5_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o angel_n be_v in_o place_n definitive_o not_o circumscriptive_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o place_n that_o whole_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o any_o creature_n what_o room_n they_o take_v up_o or_o how_o much_o place_n they_o fill_v for_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o depth_n and_o so_o for_o time_n they_o do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n do_v but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o a_o unperceiveable_a time_n and_o to_o shadow_v that_o out_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v wing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o resemblance_n 6_o by_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n endow_v they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a in_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v natural_o by_o creation_n they_o know_v strange_a thing_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o experience_n gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o their_o cause_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o angel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v into_o with_o wonderful_a ability_n though_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a in_o hear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o daniel_n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 22._o add_v to_o all_o these_o way_n their_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o without_o fall_v from_o god_n great_a also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n especial_o in_o work_v upon_o bodily_a creature_n one_o angel_n can_v kill_v almost_o all_o senacherib_n army_n in_o a_o night_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v peter_n fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o philip_n carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n act_v 8._o 39_o and_o the_o sodomite_v smite_v blind_a gen._n 19_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n fright_v with_o a_o noise_n they_o make_v 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o as_o evil_a angel_n can_v tempt_v man_n internal_o so_o may_v good_a angel_n encourage_v and_o counsel_v godly_a man_n though_o they_o discern_v not_o who_o raise_v those_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n only_a miracle_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o can_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o themselves_o 7_o by_o the_o language_n in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o man_n or_o god_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o use_v not_o any_o fleshly_a or_o corporal_a language_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o body_n and_o so_o no_o tongue_n but_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a language_n without_o any_o audible_a sound_n or_o vocal_a speech_n or_o noife_n i_o say_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n angelical_o they_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o they_o will_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o voice_n be_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o mean_n because_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o body_n such_o spirit_n as_o be_v only_a mind_n and_o have_v no_o body_n can_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o without_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o their_o own_o understand_n as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a looking-glass_n show_v what_o they_o will_v one_o to_o another_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n certain_a question_n man_n may_v ask_v about_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o quest_n 1._o when_o be_v angel_n create_v quest._n answ_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a answ_n they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o theology_n for_o angel_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v need_v another_o bible_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n contain_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n quest_n
2._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n or_o what_o use_n do_v quest_n god_n make_v they_o for_o answ_n angel_n serve_v for_o many_o use_n they_o be_v apparitor_n answ_n or_o servant_n about_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v commandment_n from_o he_o and_o they_o worship_n god_n by_o laud_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 104._o 4._o &_o 148._o 2._o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o luke_n 2._o 14._o revel_v 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o special_a attendant_n about_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n mat._n 4._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v also_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o keep_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a man_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o manifold_a be_v the_o service_n which_o angel_n do_v for_o man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o life_n they_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o strong_a guard_n about_o they_o psal_n 34._o &_o 91._o and_o plague_v their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o beside_o the_o unknown_a service_n they_o do_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o counsel_v or_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o death_n they_o be_v about_o they_o and_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n quest_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o entreat_v of_o devil_n here_o quest._n also_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o devil_n by_o creation_n god_n make_v answ_n they_o not_o as_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n quest_n 4._o but_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n a_o good_a angel_n and_o a_o bad_a quest._n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v a_o good_a answ_n angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v mat._n 18._o 10._o act_n 12._o 15._o but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v but_o that_o he_o send_v they_o extraordinary_o more_o angel_n many_o time_n to_o help_v or_o attend_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n psal_n 34._o 8._o as_o for_o evil_a angel_n we_o read_v that_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v vex_v one_o man_n job._n 1._o 12._o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v haunt_v diverse_a man_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o sometime_o many_o angel_n have_v haunt_v one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o bad_a angel_n assign_v he_o of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o before_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n 1_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o do_v we_o such_o admirable_a service_n as_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o 2_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v ourselves_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o not_o to_o worship_v angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n god_n make_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o our_o fellow_n servant_n colos_n 1._o 16._o revel_v 19_o second_o we_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o orderly_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v about_o we_o and_o mark_v what_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o full_a of_o faith_n in_o all_o affliction_n arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v more_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v we_o may_v see_v so_o much_o as_o be_v show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o invisible_a to_o we_o we_o next_o come_v down_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o visible_a world_n this_o world_n i_o say_v which_o be_v in_o our_o view_n or_o may_v be_v see_v and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o heaven_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o their_o natural_a form_n or_o property_n or_o their_o next_o cause_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o their_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n or_o their_o use_n which_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a in_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o invisible_a world_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v genesis_n 1._o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o make_v a_o world_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o origen_n dream_v but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o show_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n psal_n 19_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n for_o his_o happy_a be_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a world_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o may_v profitable_o consider_v of_o it_o either_o by_o think_v what_o it_o be_v like_a or_o by_o serious_a ponder_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o great_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a garden_n thorough_o furnish_v every_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a flower_n exquisite_o rank_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n the_o only_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o garden_n be_v wicked_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v glorious_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n every_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a lease_n of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o several_a line_n and_o letter_n of_o that_o leaf_n and_o the_o more_o admirable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v indelible_a and_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v universal_a the_o book_n so_o open_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v again_o this_o visible_a world_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a and_o fair_a house_n most_o exquisite_o buil_a and_o contrive_v into_o several_a room_n and_o every_o room_n rich_o furnish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o roof_n the_o earth_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o element_n the_o several_a room_n and_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o rich_a furniture_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n that_o every_o man_n dwell_v in_o out_o of_o this_o house_n no_o man_n can_v be_v put_v &_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o landlord_n and_o the_o tenant_n pay_v no_o rent_n but_o to_o leave_v similitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o make_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o 1_o the_o apt_a disposition_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o place_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o fit_a can_v be_v invent_v if_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o tree_n in_o heaven_n how_o disproportionable_a and_o uncomely_a will_v it_o be_v 2_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o cteature_n in_o their_o work_n in_o keep_v their_o time_n and_o season_n how_o punctual_o do_v the_o sun_n dispatch_v his_o race_n in_o 24._o hour_n and_o so_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o season_n the_o plant_n keep_v their_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o star_n for_o shine_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n and_o order_n from_o their_o great_a commander_n
he_o be_v horrible_o infect_v with_o actual_a sin_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v observe_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n swarm_n of_o vile_a thought_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o imagination_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 8._o his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o 2._o all_o thing_n jer._n 17_o 9_o oh_o what_o strong_a lust_n and_o passion_n be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n draw_v man_n along_o secret_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v draw_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o that_o with_o strange_a prevailing_n what_o world_n of_o wickedness_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n james_n 3._o and_o in_o their_o work_n how_o fearful_o do_v man_n sin_n in_o all_o he_o do_v his_o work_n be_v all_o abominable_a psal_n 14._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o corrupt_v himself_o in_o his_o best_a action_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a distinct_a sin_n and_o sometime_o these_o very_a gross_a and_o abominable_a who_o can_v stand_v near_o it_o to_o think_v of_o it_o 1_o how_o many_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o he_o occasion_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n evil_a counsel_n or_o consent_n etc._n etc._n 2_o how_o innumerable_a his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o infancy_n or_o ripe_a age_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o in_o his_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o god_n other_o man_n or_o himself_o psal_n 40._o 2._o again_o a_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v wonderful_a need_n of_o mend_v and_o alteration_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o it_o be_v expose_v in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n for_o we_o have_v all_o lose_a paradise_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n about_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o our_o sake_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o god_n be_v horrible_o wroth_a with_o all_o of_o we_o joh._n 3._o 36._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o understand_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understand_n of_o man_n in_o we_o prou._n 30._o 2._o 5._o the_o devil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 6._o ourselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o dead_a ephes_n 2._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o 7._o army_n and_o change_n of_o sorrow_n assault_v we_o in_o our_o body_n and_o estate_n deut._n 28._o 8._o good_a thing_n be_v restrain_v from_o we_o even_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n jerem._n 5._o 25._o 9_o and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v they_o do_v not_o prosper_v with_o we_o or_o they_o do_v we_o hurt_v mal._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 12._o 13._o 10._o horrible_a fear_n either_o of_o death_n or_o shame_n or_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o god_n do_v many_o time_n cruel_o torment_v we_o isaiah_n 33._o 14_o &_o 65._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 15._o beside_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o strange_a punishment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o life_n job_n 31._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v die_v miserable_o and_o who_o can_v recount_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o violent_a fire_n may_v devour_v we_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10_o 27._o mat._n 25._o 41._o thus_o of_o our_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o second_o point_n man_n become_v capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o the_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n tender_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n where_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o condition_n man_n be_v fall_v through_o his_o own_o default_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v all_o mankind_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o first_o agreement_n and_o to_o offer_v new_a article_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o man_n may_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a misery_n and_o be_v save_v now_o concern_v this_o new_a agreement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o who_o procure_v it_o 2_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o obtain_v it_o 3_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o establish_v it_o 4_o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o 5_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o this_o agreement_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v obtain_v from_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mediator_n who_o alone_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o suitor_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n these_o new_a article_n with_o god_n infinite_a good_a like_n through_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o man_n mat._n 3._o for_o the_o second_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n for_o a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o man_n debt_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o jer._n 23._o 6._o for_o the_o three_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o establish_v all_o this_o be_v report_v in_o these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o describe_v both_o his_o incarnation_n and_o humiliation_n and_o glorification_n for_o the_o four_o the_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v report_v in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n holiness_n communion_n of_o saint_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v any_o way_n happy_a or_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o we_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v lose_v and_o for_o ever_o forsake_v and_o have_v no_o grace_n offer_v to_o they_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o certain_a man_n choose_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v by_o he_o 4_o because_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 10._o 5_o because_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n isaiah_n 54._o 10._o god_n have_v swear_v to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n for_o ever_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 6_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n ezech._n 36._o 27._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o article_n be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a viz._n that_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o himself_o be_v dispose_v to_o and_o that_o may_v appear_v diverse_a way_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n be_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v dispose_v to_o seek_v after_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o principle_n at_o all_o concern_v christ_n or_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 3._o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v natural_o hate_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v aright_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v scandal_n to_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o very_a rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o
yea_o as_o lie_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o that_o glory_n can_v run_v into_o their_o sense_n especial_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n though_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o glory_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o herein_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o affectation_n of_o god_n own_o kingdom_n when_o in_o paradise_n our_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v content_a unless_o they_o be_v god_n or_o like_o the_o almighty_a in_o majesty_n four_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o make_v we_o prince_n and_o king_n before_o god_n revel_v 1._o 6._o 2._o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o strange_a indignity_n as_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v on_o the_o head_n and_o all_o so_o public_o answ_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o ignominy_n and_o shameful_a disgrace_n and_o loathe_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o herein_o carry_v our_o filth_n and_o suffer_v that_o abomination_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o so_o satisfy_v for_o the_o many_o and_o base_a injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n second_o that_o he_o may_v here_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o fence_v against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o base_a usage_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o wicked_a man_n do_v therefore_o deal_v shameful_o with_o we_o because_o abhor_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o account_v any_o indignity_n strange_a that_o have_v have_v a_o saviour_n that_o suffer_v so_o unspeakable_a mean_a and_o base_a usage_n thus_o in_o general_a now_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a thing_n do_v to_o jesus_n have_v their_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o fall_n in_o adam_n that_o by_o sin_v lose_v our_o garment_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v that_o excellent_a warrior_n so_o lively_o foretell_v and_o describe_v isaiah_n 63._o 1_o to_o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o care_n and_o bear_v that_o malediction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o bodily_a labour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o a_o royal_a and_o divine_a people_n that_o shall_v compass_v about_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o out_o of_o man_n that_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o injustice_n and_o hurtfulness_n do_v he_o gather_v a_o people_n which_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sceptre_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n for_o they_o write_v that_o a_o reed_n be_v mortiferous_a to_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n he_o take_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o serpent_n 5._o that_o face_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o angel_n be_v dishonour_v with_o the_o loath_a some_o spittle_n of_o these_o base_a wretch_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o face_n of_o our_o soul_n once_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o loathsome_a foulness_n that_o temptation_n and_o sin_n have_v leave_v upon_o they_o 6._o they_o take_v off_o his_o purple_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o 7._o his_o own_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o again_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o he_o clothe_v his_o own_o body_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v hitherto_o of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n after_o his_o arraignment_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o his_o crucify_a be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o about_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n six_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o the_o story_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v 2._o what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n and_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v 3._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n 6._o the_o glorious_a testimony_n be_v give_v concern_v he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v call_v golgatha_n now_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foresignify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v who_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o thing_n accurse_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n levit._n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o 6._o 30._o and_o 16._o 27._o heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o so_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o unworthy_a the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v without_o jerusalem_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n and_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o long_a peaceable_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v seek_v a_o abide_a city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o three_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n not_o care_v what_o indignity_n we_o find_v from_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o jesus_n heb._n 13._o 13._o four_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o particular_a place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n why_o this_o place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n be_v not_o with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o and_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v there_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v so_o of_o a_o little_a hill_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n skull_n but_o the_o most_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o skull_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v there_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o only_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bring_v and_o beside_o a_o place_n of_o pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o touch_n of_o dead_a body_n now_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n isaiah_n 53._o 3._o second_o that_o so_o for_o our_o exceed_a consolation_n he_o may_v cure_v the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o condemn_a man_n who_o justice_n have_v sentence_v to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o lyen_fw-we as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o eternal_a joy_n three_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o filthiness_n
inflict_v for_o their_o sin_n 4._o he_o unapparrel_v his_o body_n among_o man_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n naked_a so_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n also_o naked_a in_o body_n but_o grace_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n and_o innocence_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o so_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v vanquish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o must_v not_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n but_o rather_o forsake_v they_o as_o hindrance_n to_o his_o passage_n the_o world_n must_v be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n 1._o that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o upon_o the_o tree_n it_o may_v be_v conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v back_o again_o 2._o that_o the_o old_a shadow_n may_v be_v fulfil_v isaac_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n 3._o he_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o he_o they_o have_v dig_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n psal_n 22._o 17._o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o nail_v it_o on_o high_a on_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o confession_n or_o bill_n of_o our_o hand_n against_o us._n three_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n with_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v wound_v our_o nature_n john_n 3._o 14._o four_o that_o when_o we_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v bear_v they_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o our_o body_n gal._n 6._o 17._o for_o the_o three_o point_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a on_o the_o cross_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 3._o 14._o second_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o carry_v on_o high_a in_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 1._o 29._o hebr._n 9_o 26._o 28._o three_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n he_o may_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n coloss_n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o four_o point_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o first_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o unite_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o themselves_o this_o day_n of_o his_o crucify_a be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o shall_v remove_v and_o take_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v peace_n among_o man_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o figtree_n see_v also_o joh._n 12._o 32._o ephes_n 2._o 16._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o ready_a to_o embrace_v we_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o his_o torment_n make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o long_o after_o us._n for_o the_o five_o point_n our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shadow_v out_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o pacify_v his_o displeasure_n heb._n 9_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 25._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o get_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o for_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 18_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 28._o three_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n and_o laver_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n zach._n 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 5._o &_o 7._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o &_o 20._o 22._o four_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n may_v be_v break_v down_o and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o ephes_n 2._o 12_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o six_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v our_o drink_n to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 55_o 56._o seven_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n for_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o languish_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o last_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n hebr._n 9_o 12._o &_o 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o six_o point_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o death_n isaiah_n 5._o 3._o 12._o second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o death_n of_o malefactor_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n three_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o mat._n 9_o 13._o four_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v the_o good_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bad_a on_o his_o left_a thus_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n 2._o derision_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o people_n 3._o grievous_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o thirst_v of_o body_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o soldier_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n and_o for_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n for_o it_o they_o cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v of_o so_o much_o as_o psal_n 22._o 1â—_n 2._o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v divide_v even_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v enrich_v they_o that_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n to_o he_o which_o we_o read_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divide_v among_o the_o elect_n who_o sin_n crucify_v jesus_n 4._o the_o not_o divide_v of_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n import_v some_o mystery_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a without_o part_v of_o it_o 5._o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n for_o it_o
be_v slay_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o upbraid_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o object_n especial_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o stir_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n three_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n 1._o do_v upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a rock_n the_o rock_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v unmoved_a 2._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earthquake_n viz._n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n carry_v by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n signify_v that_o christ_n death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o grave_n long_o and_o withal_o it_o tell_v the_o jew_n aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o roll_n great_a stone_n upon_o christ_n grave_n for_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n arise_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v make_v some_o divine_n think_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o open_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o saint_n matthew_n reckon_v this_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o concern_v christ_n death_n thus_o of_o the_o testimony_n divine_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o fear_v and_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v matth._n 27._o 54._o mark_n 15._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o testimony_n show_v 1._o the_o marvelous_a senselessness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o these_o poor_a plebeian_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n and_o give_v such_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o obstinate_o averse_a and_o hostily_fw-mi mind_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v prodigious_o sinful_a and_o hard_a heart_a and_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o a_o plague_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v whereso_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v though_o in_o learned_a or_o great_a man_n though_o god_n shake_v the_o earth_n tear_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o though_o he_o make_v stranger_n to_o confess_v his_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n though_o judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n fly_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v a_o centurion_n a_o soldier_n a_o pagan_a to_o do_v the_o work_v his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o can_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o need_v be_v psal_n 8._o 2._o bury_v act._n 13._o 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o among_o us._n concern_v his_o burial_n i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bury_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v bury_v 5._o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o saviour_n body_n be_v bury_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o see_v isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cell_n or_o den_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o spiritual_a burial_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o burial_n to_o we_o and_o so_o expel_v from_o we_o that_o horror_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v conceive_v about_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o provide_v honest_a and_o decent_a burial_n for_o they_o such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o resurrection_n man_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o may_v be_v diverse_o answer_v 1._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o note_a place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o death_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o so_o of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o vision_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o name_n jerusalem_n signify_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n rest_v i_o say_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n thereby_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o our_o unrest_n begin_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o here_o in_o a_o garden_n do_v the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o rest_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o garden_n of_o rest_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o life_n into_o heavenly_a rest_n 3._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o passage_n under_o ground_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v what_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o soul_n he_o must_v hew_v he_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o he_o get_v room_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v new_a that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n make_v new_a and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o withal_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v new_a 5._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n see_v 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o 6._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n sepulchre_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v
bury_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o grave_n proper_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o have_v sin_v to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o mortality_n joseph_n cause_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v diverse_o describe_v as_o by_o their_o name_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o by_o their_o worldly_a estate_n they_o be_v senator_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v disciple_n just_a man_n such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o pilate_n matth._n 27._o 57_o mark_n 15._o 45._o joh._n 19_o 38_o 39_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v these_o man_n a_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o what_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v always_o be_v remember_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o honourable_a mention_n they_o attain_v not_o till_o this_o service_n do_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o honour_n christ_n god_n will_v honour_v and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n worthy_n be_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o well-doing_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o christ_n dead_a or_o live_a in_o himself_o or_o his_o member_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o rich_a man_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o expose_v his_o grave_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bury_v without_o pilate_n consent_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n because_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimatheas_n mean_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o raise_v up_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o second_o he_o give_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o rich_a man_n to_o signify_v that_o among_o rich_a man_n he_o have_v his_o elect_a and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o can_v effect_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o can_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n so_o untwist_v the_o gable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n heart_n as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o true_a humility_n like_o a_o thread_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o 24._o jam._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o hence_o rich_a man_n shall_v learn_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v their_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o sincere_a religion_n not_o only_a when_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n and_o worldly_a applause_n but_o even_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o ignominy_n they_o must_v not_o fear_v danger_n or_o reproach_n they_o must_v honour_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o trouble_a time_n even_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v betray_v persecute_v oppress_a forsake_v of_o his_o own_o condemn_v either_o in_o spiritual_a court_n or_o political_a pursue_v by_o war_n or_o any_o other_o vexation_n and_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n may_v hence_o take_v comfort_n god_n that_o stir_v up_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o jesus_n he_o can_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o even_a great-man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n and_o after_o their_o death_n also_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n power_n in_o these_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v see_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o to_o profess_v respect_n to_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o extreme_a disgrace_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n flesh_v in_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n now_o these_o fearful_a man_n prove_v valiant_a and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o best_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_a christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a use_n to_o all_o of_o us._n they_o that_o stand_v shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v those_o that_o now_o go_v for_o strong_a christian_n if_o evil_a day_n come_v may_v prove_v fainthearted_a and_o by_o their_o fearfulness_n dishonour_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v rom._n 14._o 4._o such_o as_o in_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v prove_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v further_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o distinction_n of_o true_a christian_n some_o be_v so_o and_o seem_v so_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v not_o so_o as_o here_o these_o counsellor_n be_v just_a man_n and_o disciple_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o disciple_n nor_o know_v to_o be_v so_o common_o which_o shall_v restrain_v censure_n in_o rash_a christian_n some_o of_o those_o person_n they_o despise_v as_o profane_v may_v be_v true_a christian_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o yet_o lest_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v hence_o embolden_v observe_v that_o how_o weak_a or_o fearful_a soever_o these_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o weak_a christian_n i_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o not_o only_o make_v no_o profession_n but_o withal_o do_v scoff_n at_o and_o oppose_v sincerity_n in_o other_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o true_a christian_n pilate_n consent_n be_v have_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n see_v so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o will_v even_o to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o can_v make_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n become_v friendly_a and_o love_v when_o please_v he_o and_o further_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v not_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n down_o and_o bury_v it_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o due_a respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o action_n but_o of_o all_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o especial_o great_a respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o authority_n that_o by_o rash_a zeal_n the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o provoke_v against_o us._n thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o burial_n contain_v diverse_a thing_n first_o they_o do_v it_o hasty_o towards_o the_o evening_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o jowe_n for_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n 19_o ult._n second_o they_o do_v it_o open_o three_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a cost_n for_o joseph_n bring_v fine_a linen_n to_o wrap_v it_o in_o and_o nicodemus_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o the_o quantity_n
spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n from_o sin_n and_o labour_n quest_n 3._o why_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o fence_v and_o seal_v answ_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resutrection_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o their_o power_n and_o care_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o beside_o god_n hereby_o catch_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v their_o own_o soldier_n be_v make_v witness_n against_o themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n quest._n 4._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o putrify_v answ_n christ_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o body_n can_v not_o corrupt_v and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v expiation_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n beside_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o three_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o thereby_o that_o one_o day_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o grave_n we_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v for_o as_o the_o tempest_n be_v lay_v and_o still_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v cast_v from_o among_o the_o live_n into_o the_o grave_n among_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n conceive_v against_o we_o be_v quiet_v and_o full_o still_v and_o pacify_v beside_o christ_n burial_n may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o burial_n his_o body_n have_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v our_o grave_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o special_a use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o hope_v to_o attain_v because_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o produce_v this_o spiritual_a burial_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n first_o dead_a body_n be_v for_o ever_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v abandon_v from_o us._n second_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a use_n to_o spend_v and_o confume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o shall_v our_o sin_n three_o dead_a body_n use_v to_o grow_v loathsome_a more_o and_o more_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n four_o dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o remember_v they_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n i_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o original_a of_o it_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o with_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n learned_a man_n give_v instance_n both_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v they_o not_o in_o as_o also_o of_o most_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o article_n at_o all_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardis_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o toletan_n council_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o eleven_o toletan_n counsel_n nor_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n and_o frankford_n nor_o in_o diverse_a other_o creed_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o clement_n the_o first_o nor_o jernaeus_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o justine_n martyr_n nor_o origen_n nor_o augustine_n though_o they_o expound_v the_o creed_n yet_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o article_n and_o ruffinus_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o second_o though_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o church_n yet_o because_o for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_n in_o our_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a impudency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o reject_v these_o word_n or_o question_v their_o authority_n either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o use_v of_o they_o only_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o no_o one_o age_n since_o they_o come_v into_o the_o creed_n do_v full_o agree_v about_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o make_v any_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o national_n synod_n or_o convocation_n that_o may_v declare_v which_o sense_n our_o church_n have_v take_v to_o and_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v advise_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a censure_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n thou_o in_o our_o church_n that_o deliver_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o article_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o sense_n among_o they_o and_o weak_a christian_n must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o he_o never_o come_v to_o know_v infallible_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v gather_v together_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v apparent_o false_a some_o of_o they_o verisimily_n thing_n that_o be_v like_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v manifest_o true_a and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o the_o proper_a truth_n of_o this_o place_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o now_o for_o a_o introduction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n render_v here_o hell_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n now_o the_o king_n translator_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n all_o alike_o in_o every_o place_n as_o for_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o place_n hell_n yet_o in_o one_o place_n i_o find_v it_o translate_v the_o grave_n viz._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o for_o the_o word_n sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n usual_o they_o translate_v it_o hell_n yet_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o call_v it_o the_o pit_n as_o job_n 17._o 16._o and_o likewise_o in_o sundry_a place_n they_o call_v it_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o render_v as_o gen._n 42._o 38._o and_o 37._o 35._o 1_o king_n 2._o 6._o psal_n 49_o 15._o and_o 6._o 5._o isaiah_n 38._o 18._o now_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wholeman_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o incarnation_n when_o our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v then_o to_o descend_v into_o hades_n for_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n whence_o the_o word_n hades_n come_v understand_v by_o hades_n the_o earth_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o earth_n infernum_fw-la or_o hell_n for_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o hell_n and_o say_v one_o be_v superior_a and_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o another_o be_v inferior_a and_o that_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o do_v christ_n descend_v only_o to_o be_v upon_o
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o in_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la all_o the_o trinity_n work_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o order_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o way_n that_o never_o man_n rise_v and_o not_o as_o other_o man_n have_v rise_v or_o shall_v rise_v by_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o viz._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 23._o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n he_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o dead_a body_n do_v and_o he_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o whereas_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n ever_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24._o 39_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v imprison_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o do_v the_o better_a assure_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n four_o he_o rise_v invitis_fw-la custodibus_fw-la whether_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v or_o not_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o great_a amazement_n to_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n he_o that_o can_v conquer_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n to_o oppose_v they_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v as_o easy_o defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o only_o differ_v from_o his_o people_n only_o in_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o arm_a troop_n fist_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n second_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o death_n so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v exalt_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v to_o render_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o christ_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n last_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v as_o judge_n that_o send_v some_o officer_n to_o fetch_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o release_v he_o five_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v it_o psal_n 16._o 10._o joh._n 20._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 54._o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o foretell_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n and_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n beside_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o death_n that_o give_v all_o other_o life_n three_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o innocent_a and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o nothing_o and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o death_n can_v reign_v thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n three_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o must_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o must_v make_v intercession_n he_o must_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n everlasting_a all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o abide_v in_o death_n four_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o his_o resurrection_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n psal_n 2._o 7._o commpare_v with_o act._n 13._o 32._o 33._o five_o that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 12._o 39_o so_o be_v adam_n wake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 〈◊〉_d be_v samson_n that_o break_v asunder_o the_o bar_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v deliver_v so_o be_v david_n that_o be_v so_o often_o oppress_v and_o yet_o exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 86._o 13._o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o many_o at_o several_a time_n show_v himself_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v order_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o give_v order_n about_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n appoint_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n do_v now_o take_v forty_o day_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o office_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v these_o apparition_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n stay_v a_o while_n upon_o earth_n and_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 40_o 41._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v appoint_v all_o the_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o institute_v the_o several_a order_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n grant_v full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v by_o appointment_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n order_v afterward_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o erect_v the_o christian_a world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o full_o act._n 1._o 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 10._o 41._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v first_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n job._n 18._o 36._o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o business_n of_o his_o kingdom_n three_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o external_a observation_n and_o be_v not_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o joh._n 20._o 29._o four_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o other_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o
society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o that_o family_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o family_n and_o society_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n six_o the_o witness_n be_v first_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o service_n at_o his_o conception_n nativity_n tentation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o beside_o their_o testimony_n be_v use_v to_o appease_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o so_o meek_a and_o love_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o to_o reach_v they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o this_o article_n contain_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o give_v they_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o with_o the_o more_o liberty_n &_o power_n they_o may_v urge_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n see_v they_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o abasement_n and_o beside_o here_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o purpose_n withhold_v from_o man_n other_o way_n of_o information_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v diverse_a 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shadow_v out_o christ_n ascension_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o 8._o 4._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o concord_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o his_o most_o absolute_a victory_n and_o conquest_n 3._o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 5._o for_o then_o be_v the_o singular_a glory_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a when_o as_o homo-deus_a or_o god-man_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n the_o angel_n have_v never_o see_v before_o whither_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 24._o 7._o open_v you_o prince_n your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n exercise_v a_o perfect_a triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n that_o have_v assault_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o now_o make_v to_o attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n 5._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 6._o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n alone_o and_o carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o we_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o prayer_n with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o do_v jesus_n carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o present_v himself_o for_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cover_v and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o which_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 20._o 20._o 17._o for_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o ascend_v thither_o also_o in_o due_a time_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 8._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o qualify_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n joh._n 16._o 7._o psal_n 68_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 9_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v misplace_v on_o earth_n or_o on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v 1_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v elias_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o do_v open_a heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n ascend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o second_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o his_o ascension_n three_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n four_o elias_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n five_o elias_n go_v into_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o christ_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o also_o 2_o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o first_o we_o get_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o adam_n shut_v heaven_n and_o the_o second_o open_v it_o open_v it_o i_o say_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o possess_v heaven_n in_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v there_o and_o our_o head_n be_v there_o god_n
creed_n ibid._n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n why_o page_n 41_o christ_n active_a obedience_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n why_o page_n 303_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v observe_v page_n 441_o a_o fearful_a example_n for_o such_o as_o curse_v page_n 377_o d._n damn_a in_o hell_n suffer_v 4._o thing_n page_n 530_o danger_n of_o life_n sustain_v by_o christ_n for_o diverse_a end_n â—24_n darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n how_o page_n 403_o what_o this_o do_v signify_v ibid._n death_n of_o the_o godly_a more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a page_n 385_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 415_o 418_o eight_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 416_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n ibid._n how_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n see_v he_o suffer_v it_o not_o page_n 416_o christ_n death_n teach_v we_o seven_o thing_n page_n 417_o whether_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n page_n 419_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n die_v page_n 420_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a ibid._n for_o who_o he_o die_v page_n 4â—4_n when_o he_o die_v page_n 426_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o forsake_v page_n 437_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v page_n 417_o christ_n deride_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 393_o how_o god_n depart_v from_o man_n page_n 99_o christ_n descension_n our_o ascension_n page_n 431_o devil_n work_v strange_a mischief_n from_o small_a beginning_n page_n 330_o devil_n companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n page_n 528_o devil_n policy_n to_o make_v man_n suspect_v christ_n divinity_n page_n 238_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n page_n 239_o disciple_n fisher_n of_o man_n page_n 466_o disciple_n drowsiness_n page_n 343_o christ_n preserve_v his_o disciple_n safe_a from_o the_o soldier_n page_n 349_o dives_fw-la message_n be_v send_v to_o us._n page_n 531_o what_o doctrine_n be_v unwholesome_a page_n 4_o true_a doctrine_n unwholesome_a how_o ibid._n dream_n offoure_v sort_n page_n 374_o dream_n of_o pilat_n wife_n page_n 375_o dream_n how_o we_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o they_o ibid._n e._n as_o eagle_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o dead_a carcase_n page_n 418_o earth_n tremble_v at_o christ_n death_n to_o signify_v three_o thing_n page_n 432_o earth_n six_o thing_n admirable_a in_o the_o make_n thereof_o page_n 182_o seven_o use_n from_o hence_o page_n 183_o in_o the_o earth_n four_o thing_n admirable_a earthquake_n how_o they_o come_v page_n 173_o ecclesiastical_a court_n corruption_n and_o injustice_n in_o they_o page_n 358_o elect_n god_n goodness_n to_o they_o in_o four_o thing_n page_n 68_o enemy_n christ_n pray_v for_o they_o page_n 422_o essence_n of_o god_n page_n 110_o diverse_a essence_n ibid._n eternal_a how_o so_o call_v page_n 101_o eternity_n describe_v by_o boetius_fw-la ibid._n eternity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o explain_v page_n 102_o difference_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n page_n 102_o eternity_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n page_n 103_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternity_n shall_v teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n comfortable_a in_o five_o respect_n page_n 104_o evidence_n against_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 522_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n page_n 452_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o exalt_v page_n 452_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o exalt_v page_n 453_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n ibid._n f._n faith_n diverse_o take_v page_n 18_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n ibid._n implicit_a faith_n a_o policy_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o a_o temporary_a faith_n we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n page_n 22_o effect_n of_o faith_n differ_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o wicked_a man_n how_o ibid._n paucity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n appear_v in_o six_o thing_n page_n 24_o how_o far_o a_o temporary_a faith_n go_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v sufficient_a page_n 25_o trial_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n by_o diverse_a question_n ibid._n try_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n page_n 27._o nine_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n ib._n some_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o page_n 28_o faith_n 5._o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o 5._o sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n page_n 30_o 10._o effect_n of_o faith_n ibid._n assurance_n of_o faith_n comfortable_a page_n 32_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o faith_n page_n 33_o faith_n procure_v admirable_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o ibid._n for_o other_o page_n 34_o faith_n be_v our_o life_n in_o diverse_a respect_n ibid._n a_o christian_n faith_n oppose_v in_o many_o thing_n ibid._n godly_a man_n offend_v about_o faith_n in_o eight_o thing_n page_n 35_o three_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n page_n 36_o le_fw-fr we_o of_o faith_n page_n 37_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n ibid._n faith_n wrought_v by_o degree_n page_n 39_o four_o thing_n consider_v about_o a_o weak_a faith_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n page_n 39_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a though_o weak_a faith_n page_n 40_o comfort_n against_o weakness_n of_o faith_n ibid._n labour_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n ibid._n ground_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 41_o concern_v this_o ground_n we_o must_v resolve_v of_o five_o thing_n ibid._n faith_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o fail_v page_n 355_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n breed_v adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n page_n 469_o faith_n and_o hope_v not_o in_o christ_n page_n 254_o faithful_a rest_n upon_o god_n three_o way_n page_n 114_o father_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n page_n 128_o god_n a_o father_n six_o way_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o open_v page_n 129_o this_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n page_n 131_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o eight_o particular_n page_n 132_o god_n our_o father_n four_o way_n page_n 133_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n page_n 133_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o father_n in_o christ_n page_n 134_o six_o sign_n of_o these_o who_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n ibid._n god_n be_v our_o father_n this_o teach_v we_o twelve_o thing_n page_n 135_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 134_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o want_n page_n 135_o this_o be_v comfortable_a in_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 136_o god_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a father_n page_n 137_o want_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n 407_o christ_n lay_v down_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o page_n 453_o fish_v of_o the_o disciple_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 467_o wicked_a man_n foolish_a page_n 356_o christ_n forsake_v in_o two_o respect_n page_n 396_o two_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n forsake_a by_o all_o for_o sour_a reason_n page_n 350_o fiverule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o if_o we_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n page_n 188_o cost_n in_o funeral_n of_o saint_n not_o unlawful_a page_n 440_o fowlâ—s_n of_o the_o air_n page_n 168_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o five_o thing_n ibid._n what_o use_v they_o serve_v for_o ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n page_n 169_o g._n christ_n choose_v the_o garden_n to_o begin_v his_o passion_n in_o of_o purpose_n page_n 336_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n why_o page_n 435_o he_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n before_o his_o suffering_n for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 389_o god_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v know_v for_o five_o reason_n page_n 42_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hinder_v in_o six_o thing_n page_n 44_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n for_o nine_o reason_n page_n 46_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v seven_o way_n page_n 47_o god_n be_v know_v diverse_a way_n by_o several_a thing_n page_n 49_o god_n know_v to_o man_n four_o way_n ibid_fw-la he_o be_v describe_v ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 51_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o inquirong_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n page_n 53_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o likeness_n page_n 55_o god_n property_n of_o two_o rank_n ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n matchless_a ibid._n life_n of_o god_n admirable_a in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n this_o teach_v we_o eight_o thing_n page_n 56_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o eight_o respect_n page_n 57_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n page_n 58_o god_n knowledge_n infinite_a ibid._n and_o most_o perfect_a as_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n page_n 59_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n page_n 60_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v useful_a page_n 61_o
christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o passion_n in_o five_o thing_n page_n 3â—5_n christ_n speech_n before_o his_o passion_n ibid._n patience_n of_o god_n see_v god_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o judas_n page_n 328_o learn_v patience_n page_n 450._o 461_o perseverance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 544._o 492_o how_o perturbation_n be_v in_o christ_n page_n 342_o peter_n denial_n page_n 351_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o fall_n page_n 351._o 352_o manner_n of_o his_o fall_n page_n 353_o peter_n fall_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 353_o his_o example_n no_o warrant_n to_o sin_n page_n 354_o persecutor_n be_v atheist_n page_n 394_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n person_n page_n 256_o a_o person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 118_o fourething_n common_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n each_o person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o appeâ—res_n in_o three_o thing_n ibid._n three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o another_o page_n 119_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 112_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o four_o way_n page_n 121_o priority_n of_o person_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n person_n differ_v in_o operation_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 122_o a_o person_n in_o trinity_n differ_v from_o a_o person_n among_o man_n page_n 424_o christ_n piety_n manifest_v in_o his_o death_n page_n 421_o pilate_n use_v christ_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o priest_n page_n 362_o pilate_n examine_v christ_n page_n 364_o pilate_n use_v four_o policy_n to_o save_v christ_n page_n 368_o pilate_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n deal_v politic_o though_o unjust_o ibid._n pilate_n wife_n declare_v christ_n innocency_n page_n 373_o christ_n convert_v pilate_n wife_n whilst_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o page_n 374_o that_o she_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v probable_a ibid._n pilate_n declare_v christ_n innocence_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n page_n 376_o whence_o that_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v page_n 377_o two_o cause_n why_o pilate_n will_v not_o deliver_v jesus_n ibid._n which_o be_v strong_a motive_n to_o injustice_n page_n 378_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n god_n condemn_v sin_n ibid._n pilate_n consent_v to_o christ_n burial_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 438_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n page_n 411_o poor_a man_n may_v not_o repine_v at_o their_o distress_n page_n 164_o potion_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 387_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o ibid._n christ_n endure_v poverty_n for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 321_o this_o teach_v we_o 4._o thing_n ibid._n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 470_o christ_n power_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o diverse_a end_n page_n 471_o christ_n prayer_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 337_o he_o pray_v for_o six_o thing_n for_o us._n page_n 338_o he_o urge_v his_o petition_n with_o four_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o page_n 338_o he_o choose_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n page_n 340_o christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o without_o sin_n how_o page_n 344_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v yet_o he_o not_o deliver_v page_n 346_o preacher_n public_a crier_n page_n 559_o two_o way_n of_o preach_v page_n 1_o priest_n and_o scribe_n most_o malicious_a against_o christ_n page_n 326_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n high-priest_n office_n twofold_a page_n 337_o christ_n priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 388_o christ_n priesthood_n page_n 227_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ._n ibid_fw-la part_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n ibid._n christ_n priesthood_n comfortable_a in_o diverse_a respect_n page_n 228_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n ibid._n the_o priest_n more_o senseless_a than_o pagan_n page_n 433_o a_o prisoner_n deliver_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o page_n 371_o preferment_n by_o christ._n page_n 454_o man_n produce_v four_o way_n page_n 272_o production_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n page_n 221_o esteem_v of_o prophesy_v page_n 223_o communication_n of_o propriety_n page_n 252_o strange_a punishment_n to_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n page_n 385_o no_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n page_n 412_o r._n two_o thing_n note_v about_o the_o rainbow_n page_n 177_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 204_o our_o redeemer_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 237_o redemption_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n page_n 401_o christ_n have_v a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n why_o page_n 381_o religion_n have_v small_a entertainment_n among_o voluptuous_a great_a one_o page_n 370_o wicked_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o religion_n page_n 370_o head_n of_o religion_n handle_v two_o way_n page_n 2_o christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n page_n 410_o he_o remember_v those_o only_a in_o heaven_n that_o remember_v he_o upon_o earth_n ibid._n a_o sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n not_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod._n page_n 407_o christ_n resurrection_n prove_v page_n 455_o when_o christ_n rise_v again_o page_n 455_o why_o not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n page_n 456_o christ_n rose_n again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n be_v create_v ibid._n he_o rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v four_o thing_n page_n 457_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o five_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n resurrection_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n page_n 474_o five_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n page_n 473_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o us._n page_n 474_o christ_n resurrection_n warrant_v our_o perseverance_n page_n 474_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n page_n 475_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ibid_fw-la christ_n resurrection_n comfortable_a in_o four_o respect_n page_n 476_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n page_n 354_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 527_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 540_o rich_a man_n must_v honour_v christ_n page_n 437_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o take_v page_n 489_o rock_n rend_v page_n 432_o among_o the_o roman_n fugitive_a servant_n be_v beat_v with_o rods._n god_n justice_n in_o send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n s._n christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o page_n 442_o sabbath_n reckon_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n page_n 463_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 439_o burial_n not_o so_o convenient_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n christ_n sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n page_n 388_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n ibid._n this_o sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o page_n 386_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n christ_n sacrifice_n excel_v cerimoniall_a sacrifice_n page_n 227_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o page_n 229_o rest_n upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n page_n 409_o in_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n consider_v four_o thing_n page_n 255_o god_n glory_n in_o contrive_v away_o for_o our_o salvation_n page_n 257_o sanctification_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 543_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v page_n 544_o no_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n page_n 313_o burden_n of_o satisfaction_n only_o upon_o he_o page_n 343_o christ_n a_o saviour_n page_n 215._o 399_o what_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o scholar_n page_n 224_o christ_n scourge_v for_o four_o reason_n page_n 372_o sea_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o original_a of_o it_o ibid._n wonder_v of_o god_n power_n in_o place_v the_o sea_n page_n 178_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v for_o page_n 179_o god_n workmanship_n about_o the_o sea_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 180_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o three_o respect_n page_n 181_o prophet_n and_o apostl_n course_n in_o their_o sermon_n page_n 2_o servant_n like_o their_o master_n true_a in_o court_n page_n 359_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n why_o page_n 44_o christ_n goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n page_n 242_o christ_n side_n pierce_v for_o two_o reason_n page_n 429_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v miraculous_a page_n 429_o and_o mystical_a page_n 430_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n page_n 431_o christ_n be_v silent_a be_v accuse_v for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 362_o christ_n silent_a before_o herod_n why_o page_n 369_o simon_n carry_v christ_n cross_n it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n page_n 384_o sin_n must_v be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 443_o sin_n punish_v
with_o eternal_a punishment_n why_o page_n 500_o sin_n remit_v and_o retain_v how_o page_n 463_o sit_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 489_o christ_n sessio_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v comfortable_a in_o seven_o respect_n page_n 492_o christ_n soul_n how_o produce_v page_n 263_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n above_o other_o creature_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 197_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 197_o soul_n immortal_a page_n 198_o what_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n ibid._n soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n ibid._n condition_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n page_n 449_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n endure_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o it_o have_v before_o ibid_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n ibid._n our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n page_n 422_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 335_o god_n have_v many_o son_n page_n 336_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n page_n 541_o spirit_n quench_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 546_o happiness_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 233_o christ_n subject_n must_v do_v seven_o thing_n page_n 234_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suffer_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n page_n 305_o christ_n suffering_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o all_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n page_n 307_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n ibid._n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n ibid._n who_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 308_o christ_n suffering_n a_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o his_o love_n page_n 309_o just_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a ibid._n seven_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v page_n 310_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n ibid._n his_o suffering_n teach_v we_o patience_n page_n 311_o two_o objection_n against_o his_o suffering_n answer_v page_n 312_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o martyr_n page_n 313_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 314_o he_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o imputation_n page_n 316_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n page_n 317_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n page_n 320_o where_o he_o suffer_v page_n 325_o when_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o page_n 326_o 348_o 421_o he_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n why_o page_n 356_o christ_n suffer_v two_o thing_n from_o herod_n page_n 370_o christ_n suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n page_n 397_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 417_o superscription_n over_o christ_n head_n page_n 399_o pilate_n mean_v in_o it_o ibid._n god_n by_o this_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n ibid._n superscription_n write_v in_o three_o language_n page_n 402_o derivation_n of_o symbolum_n with_o signification_n thereof_o t._n all_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v page_n 471_o tear_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n page_n 385_o christ_n teach_v diverse_a way_n page_n 221_o excellency_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v page_n 222_o christ_n tempt_v for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 320_o christ_n temptation_n teach_v we_o five_o thing_n page_n 321_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n page_n 243_o thief_n convert_v page_n 404_o abuse_n not_o his_o example_n to_o procrastination_n page_n 405_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n page_n 406_o have_v confession_n page_n 408_o have_v prayer_n have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n observable_a page_n 409_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o thief_n page_n 411_o how_o the_o thief_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n ibid._n profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n page_n 2_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n page_n 464_o thomas_n his_o confession_n page_n 465_o christ_n crown_v with_o thornes_n page_n 381_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n page_n 176_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n page_n 170_o time_n and_o season_n leave_v to_o god_n page_n 427_o worldfull_n of_o treachery_n page_n 334_o christ_n apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v no_o proof_n for_o transubstantiation_n page_n 462_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n page_n 365_o truth_n will_v prevail_v ibid._n constancy_n for_o the_o truth_n page_n 366_o christ_n subject_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n christ_n fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n for_o three_o reason_n page_n 390_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 115_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 116_o in_o handle_v the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n page_n 117_o trinity_n essence_n person_n all_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 123_o eleven_o objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v page_n 124_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n useful_a page_n 126_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 127_o unsound_a speech_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n what_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o ib._n v._o original_a of_o vegetable_a creature_n page_n 185_o their_o variety_n and_o use_n page_n 186_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v page_n 413_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 414_o ubiquitaries_n confute_v page_n 502_o they_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 398_o virgin_n mary_n not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n page_n 265_o virgin_n over-shadowed_a page_n 265_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o a_o virgin_n page_n 267_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n page_n 35_o 240._o christ_n upbraid_v his_o disciple_n for_o unbelief_n why_o page_n 470_o unity_n of_o god_n see_v god_n w._n god_n dear_a servant_n expose_v to_o outward_a want_n page_n 466_o great_a want_n forerun_a extraordinary_a supply_n ibid._n christ_n speak_v to_o woman_n page_n 285_o comfort_n for_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a page_n 269_o woman_n chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 419_o what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v page_n 3_o wicked_a man_n incorrigible_a page_n 348_o wicked_a desire_n christ_n miracle_n not_o his_o word_n page_n 369_o wicked_a man_n of_o more_o account_n then_o godly_a page_n 371_o wicked_a man_n within_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o be_v without_o page_n 376_o wicked_a man_n be_v impatient_a under_o god_n hand_n page_n 386_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n page_n 397_o wicked_a man_n how_o condemn_v already_o page_n 509_o wicked_a man_n be_v goat_n page_n 418_o wicked_a man_n be_v curse_v creature_n page_n 527_o wicked_a man_n forget_v their_o sin_n page_n 528_o wicked_a man_n taste_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o digestion_n page_n 540_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o desire_n after_o christ_n page_n 369_o great_a world_n a_o little_a garden_n page_n 161_o it_o be_v like_o a_o book_n ibid._n like_o a_o fair_a house_n ibid._n five_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 162_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n page_n 144_o external_a work_v of_o four_o sort_n page_n 145_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v page_n 148_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n page_n 149_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n not_o delight_n in_o idle_a show_n ibid._n world_n fire_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o page_n 531_o word_n do_v not_o ever_o present_o work_v page_n 354_o god_n work_v sometime_o by_o unlikely_a mean_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n page_n 251_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n differ_v from_o other_o union_n ibid._n god_n wisdom_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n â—8_o three_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n three_o on_o earth_n page_n 430_o london_n print_v by_o g._n m._n for_o r._n r._n p._n stephens_n and_o c._n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1626._o pro._n 335._o 335._o so_o much_o as_o now_o be_v publish_v come_v unto_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v full_o perfect_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o way_n of_o preach_v 1._o by_o text._n 2._o without_o text._n and_o both_o expedient_a the_o apostle_n patterne_n the_o method_n intend_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o corrupt_a doctrine_n diverse_a sort_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n how_o many_o way_n true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n note_n what_o great_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n
gall_n chap._n 27._o 34._o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o fact_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o divine_n that_o either_o the_o judge_n appoint_v or_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o malefactor_n go_v to_o execution_n prepare_v a_o potion_n of_o strong_a wine_n the_o better_a to_o comfort_v they_o against_o death_n or_o to_o inebriate_v their_o sense_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o crucify_a and_o it_o be_v guess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n even_o in_o solomon_n time_n because_o of_o that_o sentence_n he_o use_v prou._n 31._o 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n if_o the_o potion_n be_v give_v only_o to_o cheer_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o least_o in_o their_o intendment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o drink_v it_o be_v horrible_a cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o death_n now_o for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n to_o omit_v many_o opinion_n i_o think_v their_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o very_a spite_n and_o cruelty_n change_v it_o into_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o potion_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o have_v taste_v he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o our_o vicious_a pleasure_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o gall_n 2._o that_o true_a solace_n and_o comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o seek_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o sweet_a encouragement_n usual_o do_v of_o purpose_n give_v unto_o god_n servant_n drink_v of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n that_o be_v proffer_v they_o all_o occasion_n of_o vexation_n and_o discontent_n and_o for_o further_a use_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v this_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o christ_n if_o we_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o give_v he_o such_o a_o potion_n let_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o give_v he_o this_o gall_n to_o drink_v deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o now_o for_o the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o division_n christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o these_o reason_n or_o use_v first_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 28._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v derive_v the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v possess_v and_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o three_o that_o by_o a_o virtue_n flow_v from_o his_o crucify_a the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v not_o afterward_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o four_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v there_o pay_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o may_v be_v cancel_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v of_o god_n col._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n about_o this_o sacrifice_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o first_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consider_v real_o for_o he_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n &_o his_o priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 7._o 24._o because_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o succession_n as_o the_o leviticall_a high_a priesthood_n do_v second_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o eucharistical_a but_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o burn_v to_o ash_n three_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o cross_n proper_o because_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o and_o that_o which_o sanctify_v the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o present_v to_o god_n four_o how_o often_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v viz._n but_o once_o only_o as_o be_v prove_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o 9_o 28._o 25._o five_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v both_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n from_o before_o god_n sight_n heb._n 9_o 26._o so_o as_o he_o make_v thereby_o a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v gen._n 8._o 21._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o and_o beside_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 14._o thus_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v renew_a heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n six_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o crucify_a for_o we_o and_o so_o three_o thing_n chief_o be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o sorrow_n for_o his_o suffering_n zach._n 12._o 12._o but_o in_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o cross_v the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o forsake_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o second_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o or_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o people_n willing_a to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o his_o service_n heb._n 10._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 1._o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o six_o thing_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o suffer_v naked_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o fasten_v with_o nail_n drive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o fear_n 4._o that_o he_o hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n 6._o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v put_v off_o his_o garment_n for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o make_v themselves_o naked_a by_o lose_v the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o so_o make_v expiation_n for_o their_o abominable_a nakedness_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v unclothe_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n of_o which_o the_o garment_n give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o monument_n for_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v god_n make_v they_o garment_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n